at_o be_v attest_v by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o leiturgy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a even_o by_o the_o leiturgy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n to_o any_o person_n willingâ—_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n to_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v always_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n such_o of_o the_o catechument_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v petition_n for_o baptism_n the_o anniversary_n time_n where_o of_o do_v then_o approach_v who_o from_o their_o joint_n petition_v be_v call_v competentes_fw-la and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o have_v some_o assign_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o creed_n make_v to_o the_o competentes_fw-la so_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesine_n and_o chalcedonian_a father_n the_o same_o which_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o of_o old_a at_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v still_o profess_a by_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n the_o same_o wherein_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v none_o of_o we_o all_o ever_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o our_o baptism_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o the_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n imageworship_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v always_o everywhere_o and_o by_o all_o person_n and_o particular_o both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n in_o which_o faith_n and_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n without_o either_o diminution_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a essentials_n this_o be_v their_o faith_n former_o and_o this_o be_v we_o still_o but_o he_o object_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o thus_o the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 495_o and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creed_n have_v you_o find_v out_o that_o yes_o indeed_o be_v they_o and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o in_o their_o ancient_a leiturgy_n which_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o evangelicall_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o see_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o falsifier_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n i_o say_v only_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v i_o say_v forbid_v to_o exact_v but_o the_o council_n itself_o go_v high_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v the_o original_a word_n be_v prospherein_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a qui_fw-la verò_fw-la ausi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la fidem_fw-la alteram_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la offer_n whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o to_o utter_v or_o to_o offer_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n one_o may_v compose_v or_o publish_v and_o not_o offer_v one_o may_v offer_v and_o not_o exact_a but_o whosoever_o do_v exact_a do_v more_o than_o offer_v if_o the_o council_n do_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v any_o other_o creed_n much_o more_o do_v it_o forbid_v they_o to_o exact_v it_o three_o i_o say_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v concern_v essentials_n of_o say_v but_o the_o council_n go_v high_a to_o compose_v or_o publish_v or_o offer_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o creed_n contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o either_o new_a essentials_n or_o new_a explication_n i_o say_v only_o at_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o the_o council_n extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o general_o to_o all_o occasion_n not_o allow_v any_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_v to_o compose_v or_o publish_v any_o other_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o profession_n so_o every_o way_n the_o council_n say_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o baptismal_a profession_n except_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la well_o fides_fw-la in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o creed_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n be_v their_o baptismal_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o fides_fw-la signify_v their_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o those_o other_o word_n to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v christen_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o say_v these_o word_n if_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n â—e_n lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v do_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v relation_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o clergy_n man_n if_o a_o sophister_n shall_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o school_n he_o will_v have_v be_v hiss_v out_o for_o his_o labour_n because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v reference_n to_o lay_v man_n therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o clergy_n man_n just_o like_o this_o a_o aethiopian_n tooth_n be_v white_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o part_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v black_a whereas_o the_o canon_n say_v express_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v but_o this_o great_a censurer_n himself_o do_v falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n indeed_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o place_n once_o in_o omit_v the_o word_n prospherein_o to_o offer_v second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o charisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a creed_n but_o a_o wicked_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v depravata_fw-la symboli_fw-la expositio_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o produce_v by_o charisius_n but_o neither_o make_v by_o he_o nor_o approve_v by_o he_o but_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o council_n observe_v reader_n with_o what_o gross_a carelessness_n these_o great_a censurer_n do_v read_v author_n and_o utter_v their_o fictitious_a fancy_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o forgery_n in_o another_o sect._n i._n cap._n xii_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n with_o change_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n whereas_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o universal_a tenet_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o then_o courteous_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n deserve_v that_o church_n unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o party_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o merry_a stationer_n contradiction_n what_o pitiful_a cavil_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o just_a exception_n first_o i_o do_v not_o clap_v it_o upon_o their_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v one_o injury_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n a_o gross_a falsification_n but_o upon_o the_o guilty_a party_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o they_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n but_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o who_o ascribe_v infallibility_n and_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v another_o injury_n or_o falsification_n three_o how_o often_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disunite_v ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o reinfranchise_v ourselves_o from_o their_o usurpation_n last_o this_o party_n which_o
the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o have_v peruse_v they_o diligent_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v long_o upon_o their_o guard_n watch_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o gain_v or_o lose_v mutual_o according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o present_a king_n or_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n his_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o like_a law_n to_o we_o in_o england_n be_v make_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o but_o those_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o ten_o objection_n that_o then_o there_o never_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n because_o equivalent_a law_n to_o we_o be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n gormany_n poland_n &c_n &c_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n what_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n where_o the_o like_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o unsavoury_a mushroom_n all_o spring_v up_o from_o his_o own_o negligent_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a falsification_n let_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v in_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n with_o the_o other_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n 71._o which_o i_o distinguish_v exact_o both_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n 74._o but_o besides_o this_o gross_a error_n there_o want_v not_o other_o inconsequence_n and_o fallacy_n in_o his_o discourse_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o objection_n from_o the_o pope_n particular_a headship_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o a_o headship_n of_o order_n to_o a_o monarchical_a headship_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o ten_o objection_n from_o like_a law_n to_o the_o same_o law_n from_o law_n make_v to_o law_n due_o observe_v we_o have_v law_n make_v against_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n will_v he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v better_o the_o contrary_a way_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o same_o without_o leave_n we_o see_v all_o roman_n catholic_n country_n do_v stint_v the_o pope_n coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n his_o eight_o objection_n that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n then_o former_o from_o rome_n be_v a_o fallacy_n non_fw-la causae_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la when_o a_o false_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o a_o true_a cause_n our_o just_a law_n be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n and_o that_o character_n which_o some_o of_o our_o countryman_n give_v of_o we_o but_o this_o distance_n be_v great_a among_o the_o populacy_n then_o between_o the_o estate_n who_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o pope_n censure_n either_o in_o make_v or_o observe_v of_o league_n to_o his_o nine_o objection_n in_o his_o order_n and_o his_o last_o in_o my_o order_n that_o this_o position_n take_v away_o the_o question_n and_o make_v all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v have_v no_o authority_n there_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v it_o do_v but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n there_o and_o authority_n usurp_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o notwithstanding_o our_o former_a good_a law_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o position_n do_v much_o change_n the_o question_n from_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n and_o make_v he_o and_o many_o other_o such_o controvertist_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o headship_n and_o first_o movership_n when_o the_o true_a controversy_n lie_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o profit_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v after_o i_o have_v show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostolical_a college_n that_o national_n patriarch_n be_v the_o high_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o some_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o true_a dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n those_o church_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o all_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o undeviable_o out_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o mr._n sergeant_n have_v object_v nothing_o next_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a first_o by_o prescription_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n rest_v upon_o the_o affirmer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o brittaign_a for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o beginning_n three_o because_o the_o britannic_a church_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a foâ—rthly_o because_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n ordinary_o at_o home_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a church_n subject_n to_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n last_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o force_v to_o repeat_v thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o mr._n sergeant_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v or_o at_o least_o to_o confound_v and_o disjoint_v out_o of_o this_o he_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o please_v first_o he_o plead_v that_o my_o title_n be_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v derive_v no_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a or_o scottish_a church_n he_o never_o read_v or_o quite_o forget_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v help_v his_o memory_n let_v he_o read_v the_o vindication_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a nation_n alone_o 24._o but_o the_o english_a dominion_n include_v the_o british_a and_o scotish_n or_o irish_a christian_n so_o at_o unaware_o he_o have_v yield_v the_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n hereford_n worcester_z for_o all_o these_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o carleon_n wales_n cornwall_n ireland_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n second_o he_o plead_v that_o for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o satisfy_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n at_o all_o which_o have_v decree_v express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n and_o they_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o do_v occupy_v another_o province_n that_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o restore_v it_o
fantastic_a person_n who_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o demonstration_n but_o always_o successless_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ridiculous_a they_o be_v so_o conceited_o curious_a about_o the_o premise_n that_o common_o they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o conclusion_n cause_n encumber_v with_o circumstance_n and_o those_o leave_v to_o the_o election_n of_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o demonstration_n the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o i_o 306._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n agree_v upon_o between_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n what_o church_n soever_o do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o neeessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o eightâ—s_a day_n do_v upon_o probable_a reason_n without_o any_o necessary_a or_o convince_a ground_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o his_o major_a proposition_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o insert_v it_o that_o that_o church_n be_v schismatical_a which_o do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v whether_o convince_a or_o probable_a and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o church_n do_v renounce_v or_o reject_v these_o two_o follow_a rule_n or_o principle_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v st._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o in_o difficulty_n concern_v matter_n belong_v to_o universal_a faith_n or_o government_n shall_v have_v recourse_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n from_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o church_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v all_o this_o in_o henry_n the_o eyghts_n day_n that_o very_a year_n where_o in_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v upon_o mere_o probable_a no_o convince_a ground_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o former_a proposition_n i_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n into_o a_o invective_n discourse_n tell_v i_o i_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o i_o strive_v hocuspocus_a like_o to_o divert_v my_o spectator_n eye_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o like_a froth_n where_o in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o the_o purpose_n except_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o that_o place_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o logic_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o i_o do_v mention_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o charge_v that_o very_a schism_n upon_o we_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o essay_n shuffle_n out_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thrust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o as_o above_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o in_o fallibility_n in_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o her_o dependent_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o esteem_v it_o always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n namely_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v first_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n and_o from_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v always_o schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v thus_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oecasion_n hereafter_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v convertible_a term_n or_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n what_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o these_o church_n which_o continue_v in_o communnion_n with_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o schismatical_a and_o uncharitable_a tenet_n now_o no_o more_o than_o we_o regard_v the_o same_o tenet_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a they_o must_v produce_v better_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o and_o more_o substantial_a proof_n than_o he_o have_v any_o in_o his_o budget_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n inclusive_o but_o the_o great_a uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n exclusive_o that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o who_o use_v to_o vaunt_v that_o the_o enemy_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o come_v about_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o roman_a take_v notice_n reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o question_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o my_o next_o taâ—ke_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o two_o rule_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n faith_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o but_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v the_o 12_o new_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a medium_n than_o it_o and_o i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o his_o censure_n that_o the_o transgressor_n there_o of_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a schism_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o his_o second_o rule_n or_o principle_n for_o government_n that_o christ_n make_v sâ—_n peter_z first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o great_a difficulty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o english_a church_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n
with_o sâ—_n peter_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n let_v he_o be_v first_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostel_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a father_n style_v he_o so_o let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a mover_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n or_o apostolical_a church_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o learn_v may_v have_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o question_v among_o we_o whither_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n but_o what_o that_o primacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o common_o run_v over_o in_o his_o expression_n shall_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o dry_a upon_o this_o subject_a if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v need_v not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o great_a devotion_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o rob_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o clothe_v st._n peter_n we_o say_v clear_o with_o st._n cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petru_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o poâ—estatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficisciâ—ur_fw-la eccles_n primatus_fw-la petro_n daâ—ur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la caâ—hedr_fw-la a_o monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o st._n cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n rick_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la unitate_fw-la whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o entire_a part_n cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la all_o that_o he_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v this_o begin_n of_o unity_n this_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n do_v spring_v cornel_n yet_o i_o esteem_v st._n cyprian_n as_o favourable_a a_o expositor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o they_o will_v find_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chair_n that_o be_v no_o more_o interest_v in_o that_o see_n this_o primacy_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o we_o do_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o order_n of_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o this_o first_o movership_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o our_o part_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v over_o lean_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o gusto_n to_o it_o they_o thirst_v after_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n a_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o impose_v pension_n to_o dispose_v dignity_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o a_o single_a authority_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n not_o the_o innocent_a primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a proof_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n light_n observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v make_v another_o vagare_fw-la our_o of_o the_o list_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v he_o here_o after_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v his_o pen_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v indeed_o first_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n senâ—_n i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v 21._o second_o that_o st._n peter_n ever_o exercise_v a_o single_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o over_o he_o beside_o and_o over_o and_o above_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n three_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o lone_a have_v his_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n only_o as_o delegate_n for_o term_n of_o life_n this_o new_a hatch_a distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a papacy_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o good_a author_n for_o it_o who_o write_v within_o a_o thoâ—sand_o year_n after_o christ._n last_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n rest_v in_o st._n peter_n alone_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a college_n during_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o government_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilige_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o the_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o principal_a bishop_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n just_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o privilege_n as_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v please_v ou_fw-fr of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o starve_a cause_n to_o suppose_v thus_o much_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v he_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o this_o or_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o double_a diligence_n he_o must_v either_o be_v mean_o verse_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o succ_v st_n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n or_o will_v envy_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n with_o in_o his_o just_a bound_n but_o the_o breach_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v not_o about_o any_o episcopal_a metropolitical_a or_o patriarchall_a right_n a_o patriarch_n have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a bishopric_n then_o in_o his_o province_n and_o more_o in_o his_o province_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o papal_a power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o bishop_n do_v ever_o challenge_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o assumption_n i_o shall_v show_v sufficient_o who_o they_o be_v that_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o schism_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o ordination_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o the_o pope_n do_v inherit_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o he_o claim_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o how_o he_o hold_v they_o by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a not_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n memoriam_fw-la honoremus_fw-la if_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v the_o pope_n inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o old_a osius_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o si_fw-mi placet_fw-la content_a or_o not_o content_a and_o to_o assign_v no_o better_o a_o reason_n then_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o predecessor_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o attribute_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n chalce_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n
legate_n do_v oppose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v let_v both_o party_n plead_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o great_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n do_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o do_v determine_v it_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n pretend_v in_o the_o case_n second_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v all_o his_o privilege_n by_o inheritance_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o much_o be_v three_o successive_a pope_n over_o see_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n to_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o these_o either_o counterfeit_a or_o mistake_v for_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o when_o the_o african_a father_n do_v find_v oâ—t_o by_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o reject_v that_o part_n of_o papal_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hence_o forward_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o nor_o which_o bellarmine_n cut_v of_o guileful_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o into_o your_o communion_n caelestin_a with_o this_o sharp_a intimation_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la if_o sovereign_a judicature_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n why_o do_v three_o pope_n challenge_n it_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n concell_n and_o why_o do_v the_o african_a father_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o if_o by_o prince_n of_o bishop_n mr_n serjeant_n understand_v a_o absolute_a prince_n one_o who_o have_v a_o single_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o abolish_v canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o makea_fw-mi great_a prince_n of_o the_o steward_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o hard_a province_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v personal_o present_v one_o empereur_n two_o pope_n two_o patriarch_n all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o occidental_a scholar_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n these_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n serjeant_n last_o before_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o a_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inheriâ—er_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o must_v first_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o party_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o synodall_n answer_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n print_v at_o colone_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o b._n wherein_o be_v maintain_v 40._o that_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o four_o great_a patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v know_v no_o other_o supreme_a but_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o primate_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o many_o province_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o no_o other_o right_n the_o synod_n shall_v do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o shall_v attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o only_o from_o custom_n which_o be_v his_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n gerson_n go_v much_o more_o accurate_o to_o work_v animae_fw-la distinguish_v papal_a right_n into_o three_o sort_n divine_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n canonical_a wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v trust_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o civil_a grant_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o reckon_v no_o more_o but_o three_o privilege_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o give_v sentencee_n with_o counsel_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a among_o the_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o print_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 69._o we_o find_v these_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v necessary_o or_o receive_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n original_o and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o congregate_v itself_o in_o a_o gonerall_n council_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v this_o power_n also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o four_o counsel_n convocate_v and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o council_n celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n but_o that_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v precedent_n and_o give_v sentence_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o case_n though_o he_o contradict_v it_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n of_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o the_o two_o pisan_a counsel_n pont._n do_v a_o bind_v with_o such_o expression_n before_o he_o determine_v positive_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o include_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n have_v write_v about_o it_o as_o canus_n and_o cusanus_fw-la and_o stapleton_n and_o soto_n and_o driedo_n and_o segovius_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succession_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o primacy_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gloss_n which_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n singular_a and_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tenet_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o divine_a but_o human_a right_n and_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a theology_n li_z have_v not_o be_v afraid_a in_o great_a assembly_n to_o assert_v the_o humane_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o great_a king_n that_o theologian_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o last_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v late_o to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n 5._o and_o this_o all_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ihe_n catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o reader_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o before_o we_o proceed_v a_o step-farth_a to_o read_v his_o assertion_n 304._o that_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v and_o be_v that_o this_o principle_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o a_o strange_a confidenee_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n he_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o bisshoprick_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o st._n peter_n ever_o be_v at_o rome_n except_o we_o understand_v rome_n by_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v too_o remote_a and_o too_o obscure_a to_o
be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o first_o table_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n three_o as_o we_o question_v not_o the_o pope_n legislative_a or_o coactive_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o a_o right_a if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o summon_v counsel_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o canon_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v 25._o and_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_n emperor_n but_o then_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o canon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n not_o the_o law_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o their_o law_n have_v no_o coactive_a obligation_n to_o compel_v christian_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n or_o further_o than_o they_o be_v please_v to_o submit_v themselves_o all_o exterior_a coactive_a power_n be_v from_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v christian_n to_o they_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o canon_n thereby_o make_v they_o become_v law_n because_o sovereign_a prince_n only_o have_v power_n to_o licence_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v to_o assign_v fit_a place_n for_o their_o assemble_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o their_o law_n without_o which_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o oppose_v heritick_n but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o such_o arm_n as_o christ_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o that_o be_v persuasion_n prayer_n tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o separate_a they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o about_o new_a upstart_n papal_a law_n either_o make_v at_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o decretall_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o succeed_a pope_n or_o make_v in_o england_n by_o papal_a legate_n as_o otho_n and_o othobone_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o bind_v english_a subject_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o king_n of_o england_n contradict_v it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o legislative_a legate_n of_o he_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o church_n of_o england_n be_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o law_n be_v the_o law_n against_o take_v investiture_n to_o bishopric_n from_o a_o lay_v hand_n and_o the_o first_o legate_n that_o ever_o preside_v in_o a_o english_a synod_n be_v johannes_n cremensis_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o observe_v reader_n and_o be_v astonish_v if_o thou_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o british_a and_o english_a subject_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o prove_v evident_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o privilege_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v by_o inheritance_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v enjoy_v peaceable_o until_o the_o day_n of_o william_n rufus_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v evermore_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a law_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o english_a subject_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o be_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n except_o they_o be_v incorporate_v in_o to_o our_o law_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o irrefragable_a consequence_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o or_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n first_o for_o the_o king_n right_a to_o make_v law_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o english_a law_n that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n on_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v owl_n to_o athens_n their_o law_n be_v extant_a make_v in_o all_o age_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n heresy_n holy_a order_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n marriage_n divorce_n simony_n the_o pope_n his_o sentemce_n his_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n prohibition_n appeal_v from_o eeclesiasticall_a judge_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognifance_n and_o this_o in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n more_o than_o this_o they_o inhibit_v the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o attempt_v to_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 1227._o they_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a authority_n and_o so_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a law_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n never_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n witness_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v the_o eleven_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o one_o and_o sixty_v chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o some_o time_n after_o perhaps_o not_o by_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o by_o some_o succeed_a pope_n for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v distinguish_v himself_o express_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v well_o provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n we_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a statute_n do_v add_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o inhibit_v the_o same_o moro_n strong_o etc._n etc._n how_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n but_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n in_o england_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o good_n of_o clergiman_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o officer_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a shall_v take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o office_n to_o their_o power_n to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o heresy_n that_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o no_o ecâ—â—â—siasticall_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o chapter_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v free_a from_o tax_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o law_n all_o good_n forfeit_v in_o that_o kind_n be_v ever_o confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o we_o know_v
representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n nor_o the_o executive_a headship_n of_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n headship_n of_o order_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o this_o great_a objection_n be_v vanish_v by_o this_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o preserve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a right_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o we_o have_v evermore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o not_o or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o new_a rule_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n general_n admittance_n of_o all_o person_n capable_a to_o discuss_v free_o and_o to_o define_v free_o according_a to_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o last_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n while_o we_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o his_o poor_a servant_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistence_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_n as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determinaation_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a not_o have_v more_o judge_n of_o one_o country_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o so_o as_o those_o nation_n which_o can_v in_o probability_n be_v personal_o present_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o send_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a call_v in_o a_o free_a place_n whither_o all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n without_o be_v stint_v or_o curb_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o a_o currier_n budget_n and_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v ready_o consent_v provide_v that_o none_o be_v repute_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o true_a general_n counsel_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v silly_a and_o senseless_a and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o fear_n to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a impartial_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o general_n counsel_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o protopatriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o this_o own_o interest_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v only_o five_o clergyman_n present_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v these_o four_o counsel_n evermore_o be_v esteem_v true_o general_n because_o the_o western_a church_n do_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n then_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_n oriental_a counsel_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v such_o communication_n to_o be_v deem_v impossible_a consider_v what_o correspondence_n the_o muscovian_a church_n do_v hold_v long_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o abyssine_n have_v long_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o different_a communion_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v some_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n for_o and_o perhaps_o different_a opinion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o different_a communion_n but_o many_o of_o these_o mushroom_n sect_n be_v like_o those_o inorganicall_a creature_n breed_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n which_o perish_v quick_o after_o they_o be_v breed_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a organ_n the_o more_o considerable_a party_n and_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o many_o if_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n they_o will_v tow_v the_o other_o like_o lesser_a boat_n after_o they_o with_o ease_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o their_o actual_a subordination_n to_o general_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n be_v extraordinary_a remedy_n proper_a for_o cure_v or_o compose_v new_a difference_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v do_v general_n counsel_n may_v prove_v of_o more_o danger_n than_o use_n no_o healthful_a man_n delight_v in_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o physic_n but_o unity_n consist_v also_o and_o ordinary_o in_o conformity_n and_o submission_n to_o that_o discipline_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o either_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o they_o with_o the_o concurrence_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o form_v god_n church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o asssemble_v a_o general_n council_n have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n his_o error_n seldom_o come_v single_a but_o common_o by_o cluster_n or_o at_o least_o by_o pair_n what_o height_n of_o confidence_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_n all_o counsel_n when_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la indicta_fw-la call_v by_o emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n friend_n add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o advise_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 14._o which_o do_v forbid_v frequent_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o
that_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o not_o wave_v the_o extent_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o he_o challenge_v it_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o hazard_n the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n particular_o circumstantiate_v do_v over_o balance_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o this_o be_v by_o experience_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o find_v so_o many_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v from_o papal_a jurisdiction_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n as_o may_v overweigh_v all_o those_o disadvantage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o roman_a catholic_n universal_o do_v approve_v which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o impetuous_a this_o question_n be_v near_o a_o end_n he_o ask_v whether_o we_o and_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a christian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n i_o answer_v we_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o common_a government_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n under_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v former_o a_o protarch_n and_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v both_o one_o we_o have_v as_o much_o opportunity_n to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v then_o before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n and_o more_o yet_o by_o such_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v congregate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o general_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o free_a communication_n of_o one_o church_n with_o another_o that_o be_v then_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n or_o our_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n one_o of_o another_o for_o want_v of_o the_o old_a canonical_a epistle_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o with_o these_o western_a church_n which_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yâ—ke_n we_o have_v much_o more_o communion_n by_o synod_n by_o letter_n by_o publish_v our_o confession_n and_o we_o may_v just_o hope_v for_o a_o much_o near_a union_n yet_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o happy_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o already_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v be_v their_o only_a fault_n who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o vniform_a reformation_n sometime_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o have_v too_o much_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n we_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v save_v their_o additionall_n error_n we_o have_v break_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n we_o have_v renounce_v no_o just_a authority_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a we_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o alone_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o we_o renounce_v the_o upstart_n additional_a article_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o be_v willing_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n neither_o be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v we_o maintain_v a_o large_a brotherhood_n than_o they_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n we_o show_v they_o the_o same_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n of_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o be_v the_o same_o colour_n derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o discipline_n be_v tie_n enough_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o organ_n shall_v be_v perfect_a the_o medium_fw-la fit_a and_o the_o distance_n convenient_a if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v defective_a in_o mr._n ross_v view_n he_o may_v well_o mistake_v but_o i_o may_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_v to_o trust_v your_o testimony_n without_o cite_v his_o word_n he_o urge_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n than_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o our_o spiritual_a head_n i_o admit_v this_o now_o let_v he_o assume_v but_o you_o protestant_n have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n altogether_o and_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v his_o enthymematicall_a manner_n of_o argue_v he_o procee_v that_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_a when_o a_o council_n sit_v i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n altogether_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o beside_o a_o general_n council_n which_o sit_v but_o rare_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o shall_v sit_v often_o nisi_fw-la dignus_fw-la vindice_n nodus_fw-la inciderit_fw-la there_o be_v particular_a counsel_n which_o in_o lesser_a exigent_n serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o general_n there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n shall_v be_v evermore_o actual_o assemble_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n hold_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o ever_o hold_v they_o then_o then_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n châ—rch_n in_o those_o day_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indebt_v at_o all_o to_o any_o visible_a monarch_n bâ—t_o when_o a_o general_n council_n do_v sit_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o it_o he_o wonder_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n only_o a_o political_a head_n contrary_a to_o our_o common_a assertion_n it_o seem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o verse_v in_o our_o author_n no_o man_n that_o ever_o understand_v himself_o make_v he_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o political_a head_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o demand_v be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v his_o bishop_n and_o synod_n if_o this_o method_n be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o other_o head_n then_o head_n he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o head_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o right_o choose_v pope_n true_o but_o the_o election_n may_v be_v uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v know_v the_o true_a pope_n so_o whether_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o two_o pretender_n yet_o if_o the_o right_a pope_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o relative_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a the_o headship_n be_v
his_o friend_n possivine_a call_v he_o a_o virulent_a adversary_n and_o if_o ever_o mr._n serjeant_n read_v he_o thorough_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_v change_v his_o note_n thus_o much_o for_o my_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o southern_a and_o northern_a church_n all_o which_o do_v plead_v better_a tradition_n than_o himself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o my_o falsify_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o own_o author_n the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o those_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o creed_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n but_o they_o have_v change_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o they_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a the_o summons_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a patriarch_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a but_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n abissina_n moscow_n mussall_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o large_a bar_n indeed_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o a_o council_n do_v call_v four_o part_n to_o the_o bar_n their_o ancestor_n have_v right_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a how_o have_v their_o posterity_n lose_v this_o right_n have_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_n council_n no._n but_o he_o urge_v what_o need_n hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v and_o maintain_v their_o impute_a fault_n how_o what_o need_v hear_v o_o just_a judge_n he_o that_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o hear_v be_v a_o unrighteous_a judge_n they_o confess_v their_o impute_a fault_n but_o do_v they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o for_o shame_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n themselves_o and_o your_o roman_a world_n be_v but_o a_o microcosm_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o continent_n have_v not_o leave_v st._n peter_n boat_n but_o st._n peter_n boat_n have_v leave_v the_o continent_n the_o innovation_n or_o swerve_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v advance_v their_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n adventure_v to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n by_o censure_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n then_o that_o of_o pope_n victor_n which_o irenaeus_n mislike_v so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o socratical_a manner_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_n what_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sect_n be_v of_o she_o church_n although_o i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o demand_n former_o all_o those_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o all_o those_o church_n do_v and_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o none_o of_o these_o church_n have_v no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n survey_v cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o russia_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v vincible_o or_o sinful_o err_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a who_o be_v not_o formal_a heretic_n but_o only_o hereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la these_o continue_v good_a christian_n still_o and_o be_v church_n still_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o general_n counsel_n though_o suppose_v to_o be_v material_o in_o a_o error_n much_o less_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o formal_a or_o material_a i_o plead_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v such_o material_a heretic_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o heretic_n be_v call_v to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o orthodox_n father_n not_o so_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o cure_v the_o other_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o especial_a consideration_n or_o end_n of_o a_o council_n be_v for_o those_o that_o err_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n signify_v i_o will_v help_v he_o the_o king_n may_v dissolve_v a_o parliament_n when_o he_o please_v so_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n a_o general_n council_n against_o their_o will_n if_o the_o king_n die_v by_o who_o writ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v so_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n by_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n i_o urge_v that_o the_o protoâ—patriarchs_n be_v not_o know_v or_o condemn_v rebel_n he_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v he_o be_v always_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o block_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o to_o himself_o who_o accuse_v they_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o they_o where_o condemn_v second_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a but_o the_o condemn_v of_o their_o error_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o their_o person_n out_o of_o general_n counsel_n neither_o be_v these_o counsel_n general_n counsel_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o protopatriarch_n moreover_o they_o condemn_v papal_a error_n as_o well_o as_o he_o condemn_v their_o error_n whether_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o begve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n charge_v all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n i_o think_v there_o may_v if_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o neglect_n but_o not_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protopatriarch_n do_v he_o bid_v i_o rub_v up_o my_o memory_n he_o believe_v
schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n show_v that_o our_o great_a controversy_n about_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o a_o quaestion_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o true_a controversy_n do_v consist_v who_o be_v the_o first_o innovator_n when_o and_o where_o these_o papal_a innovation_n first_o begin_v in_o england_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n act._n 25._o 10._o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v psalm_n 19_o 2._o dies_fw-la diei_fw-la eructat_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la nocti_fw-la indicat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la gravenhagh_n imprint_v by_o john_n ramzey_n anno_fw-la m.dc.lviii_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n especial_o the_o roman-catholic_n of_o england_n christian_n reader_n the_o great_a bustle_n in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v papal_a power_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n or_o about_o some_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o emperor_n but_o pretend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n i_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disabuse_v thou_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o challenge_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a or_o diversion_n to_o withhold_v thou_o from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quaestion_a so_o the_o hare_n make_v her_o double_n and_o her_o jump_v before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o form_n to_o hinder_v tracer_n from_o find_v she_o out_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o true_a controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v st._n peter_n we_o have_v no_o form_a difference_n about_o st_n peter_n nor_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o interest_n and_o profit_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o these_o quaestion_n who_o shall_v confer_v english_a bishopricke_n who_o shall_v convocate_v english_a synod_n who_o shall_v receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v bind_v law_n in_o england_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o dispense_v with_o english_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o call_v english_a subject_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n in_o england_n against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o i_o show_v not_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n but_o out_o of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v moreover_o out_o of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o best_a historiographer_n that_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n first_o attempt_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o the_o praecise_a time_n when_o each_o innovation_n begin_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o by_o our_o king_n by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o peer_n by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o these_o papal_a innovation_n and_o extortion_n likewise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v comprehend_v all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o in_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v but_o opinion_n yet_o some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n into_o this_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o only_o into_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v evermore_o baptize_v and_o do_v still_o baptise_v but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sum_n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n so_o do_v i._o but_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o change_v the_o cognisance_n of_o my_o christianity_n that_o be_v my_o creed_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o mean_v the_o essentials_n of_o it_o beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v so_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n limit_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o be_v for_o tradition_n so_o be_o i_o but_o my_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n contradict_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n which_o be_v receive_v semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v no_o more_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o universality_n any_o more_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o thy_o ancestor_n do_v so_o do_v i._o but_o for_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n yea_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o will_n devise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v that_o pernicious_a source_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o usurpation_n do_v spring_v our_o ancestor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v law_n against_o it_o and_o our_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o pursue_n of_o their_o step_n the_o true_a controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v by_o divine_a right_a to_o have_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o english_a court_n over_o english_a subject_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n schism_n garded_n and_o beat_v back_o upon_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o a_o clear_a and_o civil_a answer_n to_o the_o rail_a accusation_n of_o s._n w._n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v schism_n dispat'ched_a whatsoever_o s._n w._n alias_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v intimate_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o dare_v not_o cough_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n no_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o these_o error_n be_v in_o essential_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la they_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o if_o these_o error_n be_v in_o inferior_a point_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v know_v such_o a_o erroneous_a church_n err_v without_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la may_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o coordinate_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o it_o not_o withstand_v that_o they_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n but_o if_o one_o church_n before_o a_o lawful_a determination_n shall_v obtrude_v she_o own_o error_n or_o opinion_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o after_o determination_n shall_v obtrude_v doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o not_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o not_o only_o explain_v but_o likewise_o enlarge_v the_o ancient_a creed_n she_o become_v schismatical_a as_o on_o the_o
thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v his_o minor_a proposition_n rule_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v break_v these_o bond_n of_o unity_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o hold_v it_o more_o methodical_a to_o examine_v first_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_n that_o these_o be_v the_o right_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o dispatch_v that_o part_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o unanimousl_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deliur_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o they_o all_o by_o the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o child_n successive_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o difcipline_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye_n witness_n do_v see_v visible_o practise_v from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o impossibe_v to_o be_v crooked_a but_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v such_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o usurpation_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n i_o have_v give_v his_o argument_n as_o much_o force_n and_o edge_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o but_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn._n his_o other_o two_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o this_o rule_n of_o rule_n oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n 6._o of_o such_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n 18._o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n these_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v now_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v oral_a tradition_n in_o general_a as_o a_o excellent_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o particular_a unwritten_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o their_o tradition_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o write_v indifferent_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a or_o another_o age_n have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n to_o corruption_n to_o change_v to_o contradiction_n mobilitate_fw-la viget_fw-la viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la but_o from_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sum_n i_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n first_o his_o major_n immediate_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n tradition_n be_v often_o doubtful_a do_v often_o change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o different_a tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o frankford_n about_o image_n etc._n etc._n neither_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o papal_a right_n be_v so_o visible_a as_o he_o imagine_v credulity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o interest_n do_v all_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o his_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n yet_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o usurpation_n in_o all_o age_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n then_o other_o may_v have_v the_o like_a and_o better_a reason_n let_v he_o believe_v the_o sun_n dance_v upon_o easter_n morn_n and_o the_o swanssinging_a and_o the_o pelican_n dig_v of_o her_o breast_n with_o her_o bill_n and_o all_o the_o story_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o robin_n hood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o from_o his_o elder_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o goverument_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v p._n 49._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_a eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n second_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o ascribe_v moreover_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o much_o more_o than_o too_o much_o to_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n to_o make_v it_o absolute_o infallible_a cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o it_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v material_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o it_o can_v be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o manner_n of_o testify_v but_o immediate_a tradition_n be_v often_o a_o seminary_n of_o error_n three_o he_o make_v the_o oral_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o childâ—ren_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o ready_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o for_o boy_n to_o learn_v their_o a_o b_o c._n and_o so_o safe_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v crooked_a last_o he_o confound_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v but_o particular_a 24_o the_o other_o universal_a tradition_n saint_n augustine_n set_v we_o down_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la univers_a a_o tenet_n ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la nonnifi_n authoriate_v apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la verissin_n i_o creditur_fw-la whatfoever_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v hold_v which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o receive_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n these_o three_o mark_n conjoinct_o do_v most_o firm_o prove_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v want_v some_o of_o these_o mark_v but_o they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v at_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o want_v either_o universality_n or_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o absolute_o vecessary_a neither_o can_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o apostolical_a church_n prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o other_o apostolical_a church_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o oral_a tradition_n as_o to_o write_a tradition_n as_o beingmore_o certain_a less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o more_o easy_o free_v from_o mistake_n litter_n a_o scriptamanet_fw-la a_o serious_a person_n if_o he_o be_v but_o to_o deliver_v a_o long_a message_n of_o importance_n from_o one_o to_o another_o will_v be_v careful_a either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o writing_n or_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o particular_a immediate_a tradition_n as_o we_o do_v to_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n he_o overshoot_v himself_o beyond_o all_o aim_n in_o affirm_v of_o immediate_a and_o particular_a tradition_n that_o where_o it_o have_v place_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n to_o enter_v or_o find_v admittance_n he_o may_v as_o
affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o convocation_n nor_o parliament_n do_v break_v his_o two_o necessary_a bond_n of_o christian_a unity_n or_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o very_a breaker_n and_o violator_n of_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v break_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v new_a point_n to_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o legaceye_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v his_o second_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n by_o obtrude_a their_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o his_o position_n of_o the_o case_n that_o after_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n he_o have_v quite_o miss_v the_o question_n we_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o oppose_v not_o st._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n and_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o extend_a power_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o though_o we_o can_v force_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacleâ—us_o be_v superior_n to_o s._n john_n and_o have_v actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o have_v as_o large_a a_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o large_a than_o any_o succeed_a roman_a bishop_n ever_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o for_o his_o clear_a conviction_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o second_o rule_n which_o he_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o here_o if_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n more_o than_o his_o opposition_n i_o may_v withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o the_o table_n but_o i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v for_o once_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o show_v the_o world_n demonstrative_o and_o distinct_o what_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o which_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v lie_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o all_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v gross_a vsurpatton_n than_o his_o renounce_n be_v no_o eriminall_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self_n enfranchisement_n and_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o they_o who_o make_v the_o usurpation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v further_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o second_o ground_n that_o although_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v out_o something_o more_o than_o be_v aught_o yet_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o out_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o rest_v sole_o upon_o they_o who_o either_o will_v have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a or_o nothing_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n be_v there_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v single_a the_o gild_n be_v single_a 6._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v mutual_a the_o gild_n be_v mutual_a and_o for_o rigorous_a evidence_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o evidence_n more_o demonstrative_a what_o papal_a power_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v we_o view_v they_o all_o the_o first_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o have_v any_o referente_fw-la to_o rome_n be_v the_o act_n for_o hold_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o dispensation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v licenses_fw-la for_o non_fw-la residence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n who_o procure_v such_o licenses_fw-la for_o pluralitye_n or_o nonresidence_n to_o forfeit_n twenty_o pound_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o benefice_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n indeed_o if_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v necessary_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o break_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 9_o the_o second_o act_n be_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o tâ—e_v diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v except_o in_o certain_a case_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o the_o arch_n audience_n and_o other_o archiepiscopall_a court_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o three_o act_n be_v mere_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o ground_v whole_o upon_o they_o as_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o do_v appear_v so_o it_o cast_v out_o no_o foreign_a power_n but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o 12._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a or_o about_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o final_o judge_v in_o england_n by_o the_o proper_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a respective_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o notwithstanding_o any_o foreign_a inhibition_n appeal_v sentence_n citation_n suppension_n or_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o english_a subject_n procure_v a_o process_n inhibition_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n from_o or_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o execute_v they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o any_o process_n here_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 19_o this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v afterward_o to_o all_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n forbid_v the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o act_n for_o punish_v of_o heresy_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o clause_n that_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 14._o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n declare_v and_o ordain_v in_o and_o by_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o hold_v do_v preach_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v canonical_a sanction_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a be_v mere_a repugnant_a and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n regal_a jurisdiction_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o clause_n be_v that_o no_o licence_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a the_o three_o clause_n follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o confirm_v by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o common_o attest_v to_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v heresy_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretend_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v or_o give_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n nor_o to_o speak_v or_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o five_o act_n be_v a_o act_n concern_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 19_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n nor_o make_v or_o proniulge_v any_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o point_n of_o law_n then_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v
their_o fore_a father_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n d._n wherein_o every_o church_n be_v free_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o discipline_n he_o make_v st._n peter_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o chief_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n we_o approve_v or_o do_v not_o oppose_v why_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n a_o absolute_a sovereign_n invest_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n sovereign_a legislative_a judiciary_n dispensative_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n except_o only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o allow_v when_o your_o man_n come_v to_o answer_v this_o they_o feign_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o relation_n to_o christian_a people_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o yes_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi express_o declare_v long_o since_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o now_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o crab._n petrus_n &_o joannes_n aequalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n one_o towards_o another_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n may_v confist_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o dignity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n take_v away_o all_o parity_n par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v no_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n these_o indefinite_a generality_n he_o style_v determinate_a point_n it_o may_v be_v determinate_a for_o the_o general_a truth_n but_o indeterminate_a for_o the_o particular_a manner_n about_o which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o he_o who_o never_o want_v demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o list_v will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o we_o own_o and_o extol_v that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n if_o he_o do_v he_o have_v good_a luck_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n by_o own_v and_o extol_v the_o very_a word_n reformation_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v he_o to_o platonical_a idea_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o to_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o kingdom_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n malice_n may_v be_v a_o good_a informer_n but_o a_o bad_a judge_n but_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o genuine_a and_o orthodox_n son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o our_o prince_n by_o our_o synod_n by_o our_o subsequent_a parliament_n by_o our_o theologian_n by_o our_o most_o judicious_a lawyer_n in_o their_o injunction_n in_o their_o act_n in_o their_o canon_n in_o their_o write_n which_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n in_o earnest_n without_o any_o great_a search_n in_o every_o library_n or_o stationer_n shop_n ephesus_n sect_n i._o cap._n xi_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n get_v into_o a_o wood_n nor_o leave_v his_o reader_n in_o another_o further_o from_o know_v what_o these_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o it_o be_v mr._n sergeant_n eyesight_n that_o fail_v he_o through_o too_o much_o light_n which_o make_v he_o mistake_v his_o ancient_a creed_n for_o a_o wood_n and_o the_o article_n for_o tree_n person_n who_o be_v goggle_v eye_v seldom_o see_v well_o wherein_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprehend_v and_o although_o he_o inquire_v 487_o where_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v gravel_v with_o sâ—ch_n doughty_a question_n that_o he_o pity_v his_o simplicity_n and_o return_v he_o for_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mop-eyed_a he_o may_v find_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v and_o try_v so_o still_o his_o truth_n remain_v unshaken_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v he_o proceed_v 487_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o introduce_v new_a form_n have_v preserve_v the_o old_a they_o who_o do_v only_o weed_v a_o garden_n have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v new_a plant_n we_o have_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o want_n spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a government_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o cough_v out_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o although_o we_o want_v such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v and_o such_o as_o bishop_n have_v one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o form_a letter_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v principal_o your_o fault_n who_o make_v your_o usurpation_n to_o be_v condition_n of_o your_o communion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o declaim_v against_o library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n and_o thousand_o of_o volume_n scarce_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n and_o quibble_v about_o forefather_n and_o inherit_v and_o reformation_n and_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o if_o no_o man_n do_v understand_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o charge_v i_o that_o have_v grant_v that_o they_o and_o we_o do_v both_o maintain_v his_o rule_n of_o unity_n 490._o yet_o i_o do_v immediate_o disgrace_v it_o by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o when_o he_o and_o his_o merry_a stationer_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o pin_n of_o make_v contradiction_n doubtless_o this_o be_v dub_v a_o famous_a contradiction_n or_o a_o absurdity_n at_o least_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o pursue_v another_o in_o his_o practice_n profess_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o perform_v another_o in_o deed_n video_fw-la melior_fw-la a_o proboque_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la medea_n see_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o it_o in_o her_o practice_n 18_o they_o profess_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v in_o word_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o do_v add_v and_o add_v
notorious_o as_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n extra_n quas_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v pope_n pius_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v then_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o print_n of_o a_o contradiction_n here_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o discourse_n but_o between_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n he_o taunt_v i_o sufficient_o for_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n call_v it_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n and_o will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o heterogeneous_a person_n in_o that_o present_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v as_o often_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v arise_v i_o pity_v the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v no_o better_o acquaint_v with_o that_o value_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o his_o own_o doctor_n set_v upon_o the_o creed_n while_o he_o think_v to_o confute_v i_o dom._n he_o be_v ignorant_o condemn_v all_o they_o he_o condemn_v the_o father_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o immovable_a and_o irreformable_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o key_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o rule_n or_o square_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v collect_v into_o one_o breviary_n 38._o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o author_n 2._o who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o short_a comprehension_n or_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v extant_a that_o most_o ancient_a symbol_n which_o be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n compose_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n whereof_o he_o produce_v witness_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n 9_o st._n austin_n maximus_n add_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o brief_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o summary_n the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o simple_a i-bid_v short_a full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o simplicity_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3._o the_o shortness_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o fullness_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o creed_n than_o a_o mere_a shibole_v to_o distinguish_v a_o ephraimite_n from_o a_o gileadite_n it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o firm_a but_o a_o only_a foundation_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o protestant_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12_o article_n in_o that_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o to_o so_o many_o impertinent_a question_n but_o for_o once_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o protestant_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n as_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n but_o there_o be_v no_o article_n or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o here_o he_o serve_v we_o up_o again_o his_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 12._o article_n i_o have_v but_o new_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o here_o meander-like_a with_o a_o sudden_a turn_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o but_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o battology_n only_o if_o he_o think_v the_o creed_n be_v imperfect_a until_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n we_o may_v accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a pardon_v we_o good_a sir_n there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o your_o upstart_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n worship_n indeed_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a tradition_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n which_o you_o do_v altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o new_a patch_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v the_o creed_n they_o deliver_v likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o those_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n to_o search_v out_o and_o determine_v by_o tradition_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o we_o now_o after_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o inquire_v not_o only_o into_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a article_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n but_o to_o find_v out_o new_a article_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a article_n and_o all_o this_o by_o tradition_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o whatsoever_o tradition_n we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o former_a age_n successive_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o a_o article_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n we_o can_v have_v none_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o twelve_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o not_o only_o new_a sense_n of_o old_a article_n which_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o new_a article_n new_o coin_v which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o old_a article_n at_o all_o something_o be_v be_v de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la contain_v in_o the_o creed_n something_n be_v contra_fw-la symbolum_n against_o the_o creed_n and_o something_n praeter_fw-la symbolum_n beside_o the_o creed_n first_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n yet_o such_o a_o explication_n none_o under_o a_o general_n council_n can_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v heretical_a in_o themselves_o three_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o creed_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n either_o explicit_o nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n but_o opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o disbelieved_a without_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v choose_v 12._o point_n or_o article_n which_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o make_v these_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o pius_n the_o 4_o â—h_a do_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v to_o change_v the_o symbolical_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n faith_n do_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v the_o romanist_n withal_o and_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v of_o not_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o prescribe_v of_o inferior_a truth_n
as_o inferior_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o oblige_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n for_o peace_n and_o tranquility_n sake_n but_o the_o add_v of_o new_a article_n or_o essentials_n to_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o the_o old_a apostolical_a article_n have_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o all_o these_o 12_o new_a article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v implicit_o or_o virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o 12_o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o contrary_a where_o of_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n or_o it_o be_v apparel_n that_o pius_n the_o 4._o have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n and_o change_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o let_v our_o 39_o article_n alone_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n dissuenda_fw-la non_fw-la dissecanda_fw-la est_fw-la amtcitia_fw-la as_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n some_o other_o of_o they_o be_v practical_a truth_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o proper_a list_n of_o point_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v last_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o her_o son_n as_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v not_o as_o essentials_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o this_o as_o we_o do_v they_o he_o say_v something_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n ephesian_a chalcedonian_a and_o atbanasian_n creed_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n say_v that_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v 12._o new_a distinct_a article_n add_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o some_o point_n find_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o error_n heretical_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v other_o error_n which_o become_v heretical_a mere_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o father_n say_v and_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o author_n neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la exit_fw-la it_o heresis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolo_fw-la damnart_n poâ—uerit_fw-la trever_o there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n nor_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n nor_o nonsense_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vapour_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o change_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a essentials_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o growth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o very_o much_o but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o change_n let_v it_o increase_v but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o same_o article_n the_o same_o sense_n the_o same_o sentence_n let_v the_o religion_n of_o soul_n imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o member_n of_o infant_n be_v little_a young_a man_n great_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o child_n have_v as_o many_o joint_n as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v or_o become_v monstrous_a or_o be_v enfeeble_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v follow_v these_o law_n of_o proficiency_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o rap_a accusation_n against_o i_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o falsification_n in_o one_o sentence_n 495._o and_o then_o conclude_v triumphant_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bishop_n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o cry_n than_o wool_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o great_a falsification_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o question_n be_v only_o who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o he_o except_v against_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n in_o two_o short_a line_n but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n cite_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a i_o relate_v as_o of_o myself_o what_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v i_o cite_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o â—â—ext_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n nor_o put_v one_o word_n into_o a_o different_a character_n his_o pen_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o overreach_v beyond_o all_o aim_n that_o he_o can_v help_v it_o a_o scotch_a man_n will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a company_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v forbear_v to_o cite_v it_o because_o i_o have_v cite_v it_o former_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr militier_fw-fr where_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 7._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o bâ—_n converâ—ed_v from_o paganism_n judaism_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n anathematise_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o falsification_n in_o this_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o find_v four_o falsification_n where_o not_o one_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v impossible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o his_o fâ—ur_n pretend_a falsification_n be_v a_o silly_a senseless_a ridiculous_a cavil_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o the_o obâ—ect_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v define_v publish_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v never_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o baptism_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolical_a faith_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o surety_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o so_o do_v baptise_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v before_o many_o witness_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o until_o this_o day_n abrenuncâ—as_o abrenuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la credo_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n i_o do_v renounce_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a &_o c._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o desire_n this_o baptisticall_a profession_n which_o he_o ignorant_o laugh_v
advance_v the_o papacy_n above_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v no_o worse_a than_o their_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o a_o party_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o against_o they_o nor_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o urge_v that_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o first_o movership_n movership_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o word_v of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o argument_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v any_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n for_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n never_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o great_a or_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v either_o extensive_o or_o intensive_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o the_o apostolical_a college_n except_o only_o that_o primordium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o he_o scoff_v at_o every_o where_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v his_o first_o movership_n void_a of_o all_o activity_n and_o influence_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o first_o we_o know_v he_o have_v apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a power_n upon_o earth_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o second_o some_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o first_o mover_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o to_o convocate_v the_o member_n to_o preserve_v order_n to_o propose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o receive_v the_o vote_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o body_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v 497_o of_o the_o pope_n inherit_v st._n peter_n privilege_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o already_o we_o have_v see_v his_o rare_a skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o falsification_n or_o a_o contradiction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o scent_n be_v as_o good_a to_o find_v out_o a_o absurdity_n he_o make_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o and_o then_o he_o crow_n out_o his_o victory_n aloud_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o chase_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n etc._n etc._n what_o rock_n do_v he_o mean_a i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o acroâ—eraunia_n those_o ridiculous_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v rock_n be_v soapy_a bubble_n of_o his_o own_o blow_v this_o inference_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n to_o miss_v one_o paragraph_n without_o falsification_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v inference_n and_o periphrasis_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o africa_n do_v never_o abound_v so_o much_o with_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o rational_a writing_n in_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o absurdity_n i_o desire_v the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o place_n and_o either_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n or_o detest_v his_o impudence_n the_o word_n which_o i_o answer_v be_v these_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n when_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o assertion_n do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o st_n peter_n pretend_v to_o here_o be_v no_o other_o inference_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o st._n peter_n pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o assertion_n that_o he_o exercise_v st._n peter_n power_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o consequence_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v neirhe_a denial_n or_o doubt_v what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o his_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v whole_a as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a be_v less_o than_o the_o part_n or_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o less_o what_o have_v he_o to_o carp_v at_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o in_o morality_n the_o half_a be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o forget_v his_o ethic_n that_o he_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o mean_a or_o strict_a measure_n of_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n or_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v alike_o culpable_a and_o commethshort_a of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n do_v usurp_v more_o power_n then_o s._n peter_n have_v right_a to_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v call_v it_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o s._n peter_n power_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v universal_a that_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o can_v get_v leave_n so_o in_o other_o place_n no_o less_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o claim_v be_v universal_o reject_v for_o this_o i_o be_o first_o revile_v be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o better_a be_v within_o better_a will_v come_v out_o but_o stultis_fw-la the_o saurus_fw-la iste_fw-la est_fw-la in_o linguasitus_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la melioribus_fw-la and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v first_o censure_v i_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n over_o they_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o revolter_n as_o revolter_n in_o good_a time_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o before_o either_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o regard_v his_o excommunicatious_a upon_o that_o score_n at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v revolter_n the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v join_v in_o the_o revolt_n these_o be_v his_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n single_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o his_o own_o impotent_a action_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o see_v evident_o he_o never_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o he_o do_v do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o universal_o from_o the_o beginning_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o their_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o have_v protopatriarchs_a of_o their_o own_o and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o west_n first_o for_o our_o britannic_a church_n and_o next_o even_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o plenitude_n of_o sovereign_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v neither_o deliver_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n as_o a_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o son_n of_o that_o individual_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v nor_o yet_o those_o accession_n of_o humane_a power_n which_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v as_o a_o divine_a right_n his_o first_o movership_n and_o
of_o faith_n he_o know_v better_a by_o this_o time_n what_o i_o understand_v by_o point_n of_o faith_n public_o profess_v even_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o christian_a that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n until_o this_o day_n profess_v at_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n never_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n if_o these_o new_a article_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o public_o profess_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n as_o the_o old_a they_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o into_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tradition_n he_o trouble_v himself_o needless_o with_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n universal_o profess_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v i_o shall_v seek_v a_o shelter_n or_o patrociny_n for_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o or_o any_o other_o mushroom_n sect_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n or_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v because_o of_o theiâ—_n opposition_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o such_o sect_n which_o do_v or_o do_v oppose_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o their_o day_n as_o live_v and_o last_a stream_n but_o as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n neither_o do_v i_o regard_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o company_n of_o phrenetick_a person_n while_o i_o see_v plain_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v without_o those_o tare_n and_o a_o part_n post_fw-la that_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o exception_n of_o he_o have_v great_a force_n against_o his_o immediate_a tradition_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o arrian_n or_o socinian_o persist_v in_o their_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n principle_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o err_a parent_n but_o against_o my_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n they_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o their_o petty_a interruption_n as_o a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o i_o esteem_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v a_o impeachment_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o other_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n which_o recede_v from_o this_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o case_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o recede_v from_o they_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la he_o know_v little_a in_o antiquity_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o tradition_n both_o material_o as_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o formal_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o our_o forefather_n as_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o frontless_a man_n his_o very_a mumble_v of_o they_o and_o chap_a of_o they_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o right_o out_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o only_o with_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o with_o the_o invoke_a god_n to_o hear_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o with_o more_o insolent_a form_n of_o ultimate_a prayer_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o protect_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n to_o confer_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o heaven_n precibus_fw-la meritisque_fw-la not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o likewise_o by_o their_o merit_n as_o improper_a and_o address_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o courtier_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o pardon_n or_o to_o knight_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o have_v of_o image_n but_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o their_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o ourselves_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o adore_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o we_o know_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v afford_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o humane_a right_n which_o be_v all_o that_o antiquity_n do_v know_v and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o universal_a perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v much_o better_a warrant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a line_n and_o level_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o desert_n those_o principle_n temerarious_o which_o his_o immediate_a forefather_n teach_v he_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v from_o they_o his_o next_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachy_n that_o i_o call_v two_o of_o his_o assertion_n inference_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o cause_n either_o this_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v they_o be_v premise_n or_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v to_o make_v they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o what_o do_v they_o here_o if_o they_o be_v conclusion_n they_o be_v inference_n he_o call_v the_o former_a conclusion_n their_o chief_a objection_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o objection_n without_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o second_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o inference_n that_o it_o comprehend_v four_o inference_n one_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n another_o from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o from_o both_o principle_n that_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v the_o only_a right_a doctrine_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o only_a right_a government_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o both_o principle_n and_o the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v the_o general_n inference_n from_o all_o these_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o hold_v they_o only_o to_o make_v the_o entire_a catholic_n church_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o hold_v both_o their_o rule_n of_o unity_n i_o add_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o both_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v concern_v they_o not_o we_o if_o by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o understand_v a_o single_a sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n we_o hold_v it_o not_o indeed_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ever_o hold_v it_o so_o likewise_o if_o by_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n he_o understand_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n or_o as_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a we_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o particular_a and_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o his_o father_n or_o ten_o thousand_o father_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o one_o province_n or_o one_o patriarchate_o in_o one_o age_n exclude_v three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n and_o not_o regard_v former_a age_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o renounce_v his_o rule_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o error_n not_o of_o unity_n and_o yet_o in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o himself_o that_o the_o doctrine_n inherit_v from_o our_o fore_n
as_o he_o call_v they_o do_v not_o baffle_v he_o and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n i_o plead_v that_o roman_a catholic_n do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o plea_n do_v equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n will_v no_o expression_n low_o than_o this_o of_o villain_n serve_v his_o turâ—e_n who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o those_o forefather_n who_o he_o intimate_v be_v villain_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o villain_n they_o be_v his_o forefather_n twenty_o time_n more_o than_o we_o we_o inherit_v but_o one_o point_n in_o difference_n from_o they_o but_o he_o twenty_o the_o denomination_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o great_a part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v deem_v more_o propitious_a to_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o or_o archbishop_n cranmer_z for_o both_o these_o we_o have_v their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v they_o first_o for_o henry_n the_o eight_o 59_o we_o have_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o law_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n hear_v another_o of_o they_o cranmer_z the_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o to_o deal_v clear_o with_o you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o imitate_v a_o notorious_a knave_n in_o his_o confess_a knavery_n and_o to_o follow_v one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o contend_v but_o also_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o only_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v adverse_a to_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o cause_n by_o their_o confession_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o cast_v out_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v he_o say_v something_o but_o we_o justify_v their_o act_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o so_o his_o comparison_n have_v never_o a_o leg_n to_o run_v on_o i_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o our_o innocence_n when_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o best_a able_a to_o judge_n who_o preach_v for_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o who_o act_v for_o they_o and_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v great_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a protestant_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o condemn_v they_o and_o justify_v this_o seperarion_n he_o mince_v what_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o then_o except_v the_o word_n best_o might_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o ever_o be_v account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n 2._o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o best_a of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n who_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o schismatic_n such_o be_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o dream_v of_o two_o party_n a_o obedient_a party_n and_o a_o rebellious_a party_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o party_n but_o all_o go_v one_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o abbot_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o vote_n the_o king_n supremacy_n four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n personal_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o any_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n except_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o s._n thomas_n moor_n who_o be_v imprison_v for_o treason_n either_o true_a or_o pretend_a before_o that_o act_n be_v make_v for_o oppose_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v i_o let_v he_o trust_v the_o veredict_v of_o our_o university_n a_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n obedientia_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o convocation_n or_o synod_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o the_o same_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n nemine_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la we_o have_v no_o party_n but_o one_o and_o all_o let_v he_o listen_v to_o his_o friend_n bishop_n gardiner_n no_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n among_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v agree_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n with_o most_o steadfast_a consent_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n breed_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o ireland_n be_v unanimous_a herein_o with_o england_n all_o the_o great_a family_n as_o well_o of_o the_o irish_a as_o of_o the_o english_a do_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o indenture_n to_o s._n anthony_n st._n leger_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o ancestor_n then_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o abridge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a or_o any_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o cast_v out_o his_o usurp_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o exercise_v or_o dispose_v of_o or_o meddle_v with_o and_o to_o vindicate_v to_o our_o king_n the_o political_a or_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o fit_a delegate_n as_o a_o right_n due_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v cit_v half_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o he_o do_v dr._n hammond_n notorious_a wrong_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o preparatory_a act_n which_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n into_o a_o serious_a debate_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o renunciation_n after_o debate_n dr._n hammond_n say_v only_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v mr._n sergeant_n make_v it_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o confess_v evidence_n dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n a_o ancient_a law_n make_v many_o age_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v the_o palladium_n of_o england_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o misappli_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o king_n violent_a cruelty_n last_o he_o smother_v dr._n hammonds_n sense_n express_v clear_o by_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o debate_n but_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n offer_v in_o debate_n the_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o decision_n he_o use_v not_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n ingenuous_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v have_v tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v take_v away_o by_o i_o before_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o university_n the_o convocation_n the_o parliament_n to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v a_o article_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o turn_v schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o value_n their_o good_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a uncharitable_a
do_v not_o mean_v that_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o exemtion_n from_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o scot_n ease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n so_o just_a conqueror_n may_v and_o do_v often_o change_v the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v i_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v impower_v and_o do_v receive_v my_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o the_o ancient_a scotch_a bishop_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o many_o english_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o order_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o before_o he_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o papacy_n because_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v submit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a by_o christ_n own_o ordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v assign_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n placetne_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o i_o be_o grow_v pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o falsification_n do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o papacy_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o if_o i_o do_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o when_o or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o own_o falsification_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o council_n concern_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v submit_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o high_a ground_n assign_v for_o it_o than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o this_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n therefore_o if_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n say_v true_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v submit_v a_o essential_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o papal_a power_n in_o part_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v he_o understand_v my_o meaning_n better_o he_o presume_v that_o some_o british_a bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n intimate_v as_o much_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o sardican_a canon_n about_o appeal_v it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v to_o their_o vote_v to_o acquit_v athanasius_n who_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v right_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n jovinia_n but_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o subscibers_n in_o the_o sardican_a council_n there_o be_v not_o one_o british_a bishop_n name_v and_o in_o the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o wherein_o they_o reckon_v all_o the_o province_n britain_n be_v not_o name_v but_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o christ_n own_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o abrogate_v our_o old_a law_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o the_o sardican_a father_n do_v give_v he_o he_o will_v scorn_v it_o and_o much_o more_o their_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o 3._o si_fw-mi vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v you_o or_o of_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o charity_n let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a edition_n have_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_n council_n after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o athanasius_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o arrian_n as_o for_o arrianisme_n the_o sardican_a father_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nicene_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o out_o of_o another_o consideration_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o great_a patriarch_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o more_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o seven_o synod_n judge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n to_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n 17._o because_o it_o have_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o if_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a isiodore_n and_o venerable_n bede_n quite_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n why_o do_v st._n austin_n alypius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n sleight_v it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o general_n counsel_n nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n leave_v the_o sardican_a council_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedtfelde_n in_o the_o year_n 680_o and_o embrace_v only_o these_o for_o general_n counsel_n until_o that_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n 169._o here_o he_o may_v see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o or_o i_o be_v of_o the_o old_a english_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o five_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v none_o of_o they_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1_o c._n 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n touch_v appeal_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n nor_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o bring_v he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v our_o ancestor_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o pope_n julius_n nor_o thought_n appeal_v to_o rome_n any_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v contradict_v after_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o rejune_v that_o i_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v pardon_v i_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o abrogation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o
be_v such_o a_o immediate_a tradition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o national_n tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a tradition_n yet_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o right_n this_o and_o the_o privilege_n to_o receive_v appeal_v which_o be_v a_o protopatriachall_a privilege_n be_v all_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n be_v let_v he_o consult_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr ponâ—fice_n romano_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o aim_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o a_o flat_a tyrant_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n upon_o these_o term_n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n a_o major_a of_o a_o corporation_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o monarch_n i_o have_v show_v he_o what_o be_v those_o branch_n of_o sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o when_o each_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o they_o about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o speak_v to_o these_o in_o particular_a and_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o with_o his_o chief_a governourship_n or_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o governor_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o if_o he_o can_v that_o no_o catholic_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o patriarch_n be_v dependent_a on_o a_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v former_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v 52â—_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v then_o patriarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o a_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o a_o patriarch_n execute_v the_o canon_n and_o see_v patriarchall_a grievance_n remedy_v sovereign_n prince_n have_v found_v patriarchates_n and_o confirm_v patriarchates_n and_o confer_v patriarchates_n and_o take_v away_o patriarchates_n still_o here_o be_v some_o dependence_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o pope_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v 61._o through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v express_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noâ—_n conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n be_v silly_a beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n otherwise_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n nor_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n see_v what_o a_o doughty_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o king_n therefore_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o they_o and_o owe_v no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o any_o king_n christian_n or_o pagan_a yes_o sr._n although_o they_o owe_v they_o only_o passive_a obedience_n in_o that_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o active_a obedience_n to_o their_o other_o lawful_a command_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o fair_a law_n put_v the_o case_n papal_a government_n have_v not_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o allow_v he_o to_o give_v law_n and_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v and_o use_v what_o expression_n he_o please_v yet_o i_o use_v but_o a_o innocent_a allusion_n to_o the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n and_o it_o be_v thrice_o cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n but_o for_o his_o fair_a law_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v take_v no_o law_n from_o he_o but_o what_o i_o can_v win_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v but_o a_o good_a pretence_n of_o humane_a institution_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v real_o controvert_v between_o we_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o institution_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o after_o 1100._o year_n and_o want_v lawful_a prescription_n even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la restitui_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o here_o he_o be_v at_o we_o again_o with_o his_o often_o repeat_v and_o altogether_o mistake_v case_n 46._o which_o hence_o forward_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demand_v whether_o i_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n or_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o answer_v no_o we_o fancy_v not_o their_o method_n who_o can_v prune_v a_o tree_n except_o they_o pluck_v it_o â—p_v root_n and_o branch_n but_o i_o give_v he_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o can_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n first_o never_o any_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n second_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n three_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o most_o ignoble_a kind_n of_o answer_v especial_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v but_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o cretian_a minotaure_n but_o these_o abuse_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o next_o section_n he_o be_v here_o please_v to_o relate_v a_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o lein_a a_o schism_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n i_o warrant_v it_o be_v private_a enough_o without_o either_o witness_n or_o party_n as_o this_o author_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o very_a grave_a person_n who_o candour_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o why_o do_v this_o grave_a person_n appear_v in_o a_o vizard_n without_o a_o name_n or_o appear_v after_o the_o party_n death_n that_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o for_o fear_n to_o be_v detect_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o this_o worthy_a person_n if_o he_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o of_o another_o communion_n we_o have_v have_v many_o abominable_a lie_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o some_o such_o single_a adversary_n as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n king_n the_o defection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o sâ—rafford_n when_o all_o that_o know_v my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n and_o that_o witness_n know_v right_o well_o he_o never_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o dare_v offer_v to_o he_o any_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v already_o extirpated_a the_o papacy_n out_o of_o england_n no_o we_o have_v only_o cast_v out_o seven_o or_o eight_o branch_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n never_o challenge_v never_o exercise_v never_o meddle_v withal_o which_o the_o church_n never_o grant_v never_o dispose_v he_o may_v still_o for_o we_o enjoy_v his_o protopatriarchate_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o
apostolical_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o that_o see_v if_o this_o will_v content_v he_o to_o my_o three_o reason_n he_o except_v if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o matter_n more_o than_o wind_n and_o empty_a word_n although_o they_o weigh_v nothing_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o rash_a censurer_n as_o himself_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v their_o theology_n and_o politic_n but_o by_o the_o half_n who_o teach_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o one_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o another_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a man_n prepare_v the_o body_n god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n of_o power_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o lawful_a form_n but_o though_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o eminency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n one_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o ancient_o one_o monarch_n in_o each_o society_n all_o the_o first_o governor_n be_v king_n the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n but_o the_o organ_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n in_o one_o form_n then_o another_o in_o monarchy_n then_o in_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o we_o say_v god_n and_o nature_n do_v always_o intend_v that_o which_o be_v best_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a for_o any_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o never_o institute_v or_o authorize_v any_o form_n but_o monarchy_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o except_v that_o it_o be_v my_o bare_a say_n and_o my_o old_a â—rick_n to_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v more_o shame_n for_o he_o who_o let_v the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n alone_o and_o never_o offer_v to_o come_v near_o it_o especial_o have_v make_v such_o loud_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o prove_v the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o continue_a title_n than_o any_o right_n of_o law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n can_v offer_v quid_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promise_v or_o hiaâ—u_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v my_o obligation_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o defensive_a to_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o assault_v i_o shall_v discharge_v my_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o answer_v he_o themselves_o our_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v not_o at_o our_o ground_n but_o their_o silence_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o often_o call_v for_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n now_o when_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o two_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o deep_a silence_n and_o this_o dispatcher_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o answer_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n sentence_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o more_o haâ—â—_n then_o good_a speed_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n and_o no_o answer_n like_o the_o title_n of_o a_o empty_a apothecary_n box._n if_o there_o be_v any_o monster_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o it_o on_o that_o side_n not_o on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v promise_v the_o view_n of_o a_o strange_a monster_n in_o his_o antepast_n and_o postpast_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n to_o get_v penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n expect_v till_o he_o show_v they_o any_o such_o rare_a sight_n they_o may_v wait_v until_o doom_n day_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n he_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v often_o now_o room_n for_o his_o case_n or_o his_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v evermore_o call_v in_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o true_a case_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v leaden_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v bend_v they_o according_a to_o their self_o interest_n both_o his_o case_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o sleight_n dish_n of_o colewort_n sod_v over_o and_o over_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o style_v it_o perfect_a impudence_n so_o my_o assertion_n be_v evident_o true_a i_o weigh_v not_o his_o groundless_a calumny_n let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o our_o grievance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n 1._o the_o intolerable_a extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 3._o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a 4._o the_o like_a malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n upon_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a 5._o and_o last_o the_o violation_n of_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o exemtion_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v from_o whence_o we_o make_v our_o separation_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o ease_v but_o where_o our_o shoe_n do_v wring_v we_o and_o as_o our_o grievance_n so_o our_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o bestow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a patron_n their_o convocate_a synod_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n their_o prohibit_v english_a prelate_n to_o make_v their_o old_a feâ—dall_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v new_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o impose_v and_o receive_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a pension_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o last_o their_o usurp_a a_o legislative_a judiciary_n and_o dispensative_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n by_o political_a coaction_n these_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v this_o reformation_n be_v all_o the_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o doctrine_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o old_a essentials_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o their_o new_a essentials_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o their_o erroneous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a probable_a opinion_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v still_o brag_v of_o his_o demonstration_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enthymematicall_a paralogisme_n wherein_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o set_v his_o best_a leg_n foremost_a and_o to_o conceal_v the_o lameness_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o rigorous_a demonstration_n i_o wish_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o understand_v what_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v in_o logic_n for_o no_o other_o demonstration_n be_v rigorous_a but_o that_o which_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o logic_n either_o a_o priore_fw-la or_o a_o posteriore_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o cause_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o whether_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o we_o have_v
because_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o imperial_a city_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n three_o because_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v then_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o counsel_n do_v receive_v their_o protection_n from_o emperor_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o counsel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o err_v in_o this_o also_o that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n we_o have_v take_v away_o no_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o convocate_a any_o synod_n except_o only_a synod_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_n counsel_n shall_v pertein_a unto_o he_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n serjeant_n do_v know_v my_o last_o ground_n be_v the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o the_o exemtion_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v former_o and_o so_o do_v i._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exemt_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o direct_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o swear_v it_o for_o the_o council_n never_o suspect_v it_o the_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o headship_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o day_n all_o that_o the_o primitive_a pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n due_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n all_o that_o they_o claim_v by_o humane_a right_n be_v some_o privilege_n partly_o gain_v by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n and_o partly_o grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n collateral_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o britain_n shall_v be_v name_v particular_o where_o all_o the_o province_n without_o exception_n be_v comprehend_v let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v express_v where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n if_o the_o father_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n or_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v neither_o to_o divine_v right_a nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v not_o only_o patriarchall_a but_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n not_o over_o cyprus_n only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o from_o custom_n or_o canon_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o master_n sergeant_n be_v in_o the_o right_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o cyprus_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v quite_o oâ—t_a to_o challenge_v the_o ordination_n of_o themselves_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o a_o proper_a right_o belong_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o hold_v only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v quite_o out_o to_o determine_v so_o positive_o that_o not_o only_a cyprus_n but_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n inviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n without_o a_o salvo_n or_o save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o restriction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v to_o permit_v they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o imperial_a term_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n or_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v out_o to_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o from_o himself_o also_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o custom_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o a_o general_n monarchy_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v still_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v they_o si_fw-mi violandum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la regnandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la against_o all_o our_o ground_n the_o most_o intolerable_a extortion_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o most_o grievous_a usurpation_n malignant_a influence_n both_o upon_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o undoubted_a privilege_n he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_a of_o proof_n some_o man_n by_o tell_v strange_a story_n over_o and_o over_o do_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o altogether_o and_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n in_o england_n next_o that_o a_o particular_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a institution_n we_o admit_v ready_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o break_n of_o it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o no_o abuse_n imaginable_a be_v sufficient_a excuse_n for_o a_o total_a desertion_n of_o a_o just_a power_n thus_o far_o in_o the_o thesis_n we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o differ_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o extirpation_n so_o many_o so_o grievous_a so_o unconscionable_a extortion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o malignant_a influence_n as_o we_o complain_v of_o and_o prove_v be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v all_o our_o ancestor_n do_v or_o we_o defend_v though_o not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o just_a authority_n our_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o be_v all_o we_o do_v at_o the_o reformation_n but_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o any_o just_a power_n it_o be_v his_o fond_a imagination_n we_o disclaim_v it_o altogether_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o papal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o be_v political_a not_o spiritual_a but_o for_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n either_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o just_o found_v we_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v only_a abuse_n and_o usurpation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o consideration_n which_o he_o propose_v whether_o the_o abuse_n be_v otherwise_o remediable_a or_o not_o for_o our_o reformation_n be_v that_o very_a remedy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v to_o
hold_v out_o encroachment_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n without_o any_o meddle_v with_o just_a right_n other_o division_n than_o this_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v allow_v we_o believe_v our_o ancestor_n intend_v none_o we_o hold_v none_o and_o so_o be_v accountable_a for_o none_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subject_n to_o rome_n or_o not_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v always_o their_o ordination_n at_o home_n but_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o i_o that_o true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o no_o conclusion_n of_o i_o he_o start_v a_o question_n here_o little_a to_o his_o own_o credit_n whether_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a or_o he_o that_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a aught_o to_o prove_v he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o old_a pueriles_fw-la that_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v in_o logic_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o quis_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o come_v here_o in_o difference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n the_o burden_n to_o prove_v rest_v only_o on_o his_o side_n who_o affirm_v as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o between_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v other_o remedy_n then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v we_o say_v no._n they_o say_v yea._n it_o be_v possible_a to_o â—rove_v there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n â—ut_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o â—ther_a remedy_n galen_n or_o hypocrates_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o a_o disease_n then_o that_o which_o they_o use_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o logical_a form_n that_o negative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v â—n_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a medium_n he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bowler_n and_o so_o â—nexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o soal_v of_o a_o bowl_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o our_o address_n to_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o long_a expectation_n in_o vain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o thrust_v out_o their_o usurpation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o course_n he_o himself_o advise_v and_o we_o practise_v the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o who_o thrust_v out_o usurpation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o defend_v they_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o our_o ancestor_n but_o all_o catholic_n country_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o grievance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o open_a mouth_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o remedy_n there_o need_v no_o division_n alas_o poor_a man_n how_o he_o trouble_v himself_o about_o nothing_o they_o and_o we_o use_v the_o very_a same_o remedy_n the_o same_o that_o he_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 571._o do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a encroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v yes_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v right_v himself_o and_o cast_v out_o those_o papal_a usurpatious_a so_o far_o as_o he_o find_v just_o and_o now_o when_o we_o have_v follow_v your_o own_o advice_n you_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o divider_n sr._n we_o be_v no_o divider_n but_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v do_v you_o be_v the_o schismatic_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o plead_v if_o papal_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n than_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n right_o but_o those_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o be_v neither_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o of_o man_n institution_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o abolish_v papal_a authority_n but_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o accidental_a abuse_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o best_a institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a may_v sometime_o need_v such_o reformation_n here_o be_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o his_o world_n of_o witness_n and_o his_o immemoriall_n tradition_n presume_v not_o prove_v to_o show_v that_o no_o nation_n suffer_v so_o much_o as_o england_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o say_v i_o produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n well_o will_v he_o have_v a_o better_a witness_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o be_v pleasant_a indeed_o but_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la what_o hinder_v that_o a_o man_n may_v net_n tell_v the_o truth_n laugh_v he_o ask_v whether_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v be_v demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v i_o like_o the_o unskilful_a painter_n to_o write_v over_o the_o head_n of_o my_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n it_o will_v become_v he_o better_a to_o refute_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a then_o to_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n with_o such_o frivolous_a question_n i_o show_v that_o england_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o separation_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a northern_a and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o those_o i_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v first_o to_o hang_v man_n up_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v their_o cause_n first_o to_o excommunicate_v four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o embrace_v their_o upstart_n usurpation_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o the_o genuine_a legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o behove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o case_n more_o mature_o before_o they_o give_v such_o a_o temerarious_a sentence_n against_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentic_a rule_n than_o he_o himself_o by_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o more_o infallible_a ground_n then_o particular_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o want_v both_o perpetuity_n and_o universality_n i_o say_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v we_o for_o she_o &c_n &c_n that_o lack_v straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v hang_v that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o they_o to_o admit_v we_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n own_v we_o for_o he_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n their_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v we_o although_o he_o snuff_v at_o
to_o pervert_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v not_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o to_o superseminare_fw-la or_o sow_v tare_n above_o the_o wheat_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n then_o to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o incentive_a and_o provocation_n which_o we_o have_v we_o do_v not_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v they_o the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v we_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v over_o they_o that_o we_o render_v blessing_n for_o curse_v which_o they_o do_v not_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n first_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o heretical_a second_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o and_o therefore_o not_o reductble_a to_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o first_o â—_o answer_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v only_o material_o heretical_a not_o formal_o do_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o than_o himself_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v 4._o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o whole_o in_o the_o sense_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n what_o he_o call_v real_o heretical_a we_o style_v material_o heretical_a and_o what_o he_o call_v moral_o a_o true_a church_n we_o use_v to_o style_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v by_o truth_n of_o entity_n not_o of_o morality_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v various_o sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la by_o outward_a profession_n more_o strict_o for_o those_o who_o be_v exit_fw-la domo_fw-la so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o our_o collect_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o late_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n flock_n so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_v lord_n to_o thy_o floek_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o church_n have_v change_v these_o word_n in_o the_o missal_n recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n into_o this_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o floek_a and_o one_o fold_v under_o one_o shepheard_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pick_n against_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o sound_v too_o preacherlike_a or_o rather_o because_o our_o church_n do_v presume_v to_o name_v the_o right_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o gloss_n to_o entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o office_n but_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o formidable_a at_o all_o to_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o orthodox_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_a heretic_n and_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o material_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o inferior_a question_n which_o be_v not_o essentials_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a papist_n in_o gross_a qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o some_o particular_a papist_n who_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o other_o crime_n or_o find_v guilty_a of_o contumacy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v use_v the_o same_o moderation_n and_o remember_v how_o ireneus_fw-la reprove_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 24._o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a churehe_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o great_a nonsense_n which_o this_o egregious_a prevaricatour_n have_v find_v in_o our_o collect_n that_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reconcile_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o practice_n together_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o that_o but_o rather_o how_o to_o recoucile_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o church_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n to_o be_v only_a word_n no_o work_n but_o his_o church_n make_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 590_o to_o be_v three_o satisfactory_a work_n my_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n but_o derive_v our_o church_n our_o religion_n our_o holy_a order_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o obtrude_v no_o innovation_n upon_o other_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o omit_v by_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v pretend_a reformer_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o excess_n but_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o two_o word_n of_o my_o defence_n that_o we_o have_v add_v no_o thing_n i_o wish_v they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o error_n to_o the_o former_a part_n he_o except_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o make_v it_o a_o article_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n before_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o no_o negative_a can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v no_o entity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o great_a dispute_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o theological_a question_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideâ—_n materialiter_fw-la than_o those_o three_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n know_v never_o more_o than_o 12._o old_a article_n of_o faith_n until_o pius_n the_o four_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o now_o this_o young_a pythagoras_n will_v make_v we_o more_o than_o 1200._o article_n affirmative_a article_n and_o negative_a article_n fundamental_a article_n and_o superstructive_a article_n every_o theological_a truth_n shall_v either_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n or_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n he_o say_v our_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n yet_o i_o like_v a_o ill_a tutor_v child_n tell_v my_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v 593._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n know_v sufficient_o that_o his_o pen_n be_v no_o slander_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o ill_o it_o be_v when_o she_o beget_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o lie_v nor_o dissent_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medâ—i_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o but_o only_o bind_v her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o he_o himself_o can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o perhaps_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o simple_a minister_n do_v he_o ever_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o do_v he_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n who_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v such_o falsehood_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o detect_v be_v double_a effronterie_n periisse_fw-la puto_fw-la â—ui_fw-la pudor_fw-la periit_fw-la he_o infer_v further_a by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n these_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o
become_v indifferent_a unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v negative_a i_o wish_v no_o more_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n either_o they_o be_v fundamental_a article_n or_o unconcern_v opinion_n how_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v article_n which_o never_o be_v article_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o devil_n everlasting_a be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o these_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o plea_n that_o we_o take_v nothing_o away_o but_o weed_n he_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o self_n supposition_n or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v all_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o weed_n which_o do_v never_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o after_o 1100_o year_n no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o shame_n that_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o he_o except_v that_o to_o take_v away_o error_n be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o in_o a_o moderation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a pretend_a supposititious_a tradition_n which_o do_v secure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n my_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a preservative_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v this_o cordial_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 48._o no_o man_n can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v his_o communion_n a_o communione_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o he_o will_v have_v confute_v this_o his_o way_n have_v be_v to_o have_v propose_v something_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_a do_v believe_v or_o practice_v which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v or_o practise_v this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o bark_v and_o rail_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o creed_n choose_v reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o our_o leiturgy_n wherein_o we_o make_v profession_n daily_o of_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n be_v incredible_a the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o give_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a he_o suppose_v that_o no_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v instruct_v he_o better_o that_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n while_o it_o err_v invincible_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v at_o stake_n be_v can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o our_o constant_a ground_n whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n the_o near_a relation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o scoff_n so_o often_o at_o the_o suppose_a nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o revile_v she_o so_o virulent_o without_o either_o ground_n or_o provocation_n which_o give_v he_o his_o christian_a be_v he_o have_v my_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n epistle_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sect_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o then_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o much_o about_o they_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o will_v die_v in_o a_o calm_a he_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o at_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o occidental_a it_o be_v honour_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v name_v in_o earnest_n by_o a_o polemic_a writer_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v this_o to_o bring_v question_n in_o stead_n of_o argument_n as_o what_o new_a form_n of_o discipline_n the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n what_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n it_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o heretical_a we_o have_v introduce_v no_o new_a discipline_n but_o retain_v the_o old_a our_o condition_n of_o a_o right_n ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o then_o to_o censure_v other_o either_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v perfect_o formal_a schismatic_n from_o material_a or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o determine_v precise_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n who_o not_o we_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a council_n as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o unsatisfied_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o content_v to_o admit_v their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n take_v away_o that_o purple_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v stint_v at_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v except_v against_o it_o he_o object_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o while_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o same_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v author_n but_o witness_n of_o tradition_n whatsoever_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v true_a believer_n from_o false_a we_o have_v the_o same_o but_o because_o i_o make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o object_v first_o than_o the_o puritan_n who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v first_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n
council_n than_o there_o will_v need_v no_o turn_v out_o second_o he_o object_v so_o a_o man_n may_v reject_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n why_o so_o when_o i_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o â—ufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o credendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v regula_fw-la agendorum_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v such_o as_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o creed_n contain_v enough_o for_o salvation_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o this_o subject_a be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n or_o strife_n about_o word_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n dilate_v in_o the_o scripture_n contract_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la but_o in_o what_o particular_a write_n all_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v be_v no_o particular_a fundamental_a article_n itself_o nor_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_o perfect_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o may_v perhaps_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o their_o heretical_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v admit_v he_o say_v they_o and_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o set_v not_o down_o wherein_o we_o differ_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o understand_v our_o difference_n have_v be_v of_o both_o church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o part_n right_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o article_n do_v make_v a_o heretic_n after_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_a ground_n have_v leave_v no_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o show_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o we_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n to_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n of_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o of_o patriarch_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o as_o general_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o show_v any_o one_o link_n of_o this_o subordination_n that_o we_o have_v weaken_v i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o virtual_a church_n or_o one_o man_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o rejoin_v nor_o they_o neither_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o general_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o only_o we_o accuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o council_n general_n or_o particular_a can_v err_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v radicate_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v not_o in_o a_o company_n of_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v temerarious_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o heretic_n i_o have_v show_v already_o namely_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v either_o renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o same_o faith_n whereinto_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n thereof_o have_v already_o be_v exclude_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o undoubted_a general_n council_n howsoever_o he_o sleight_v the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o little_a concernment_n to_o be_v so_o slight_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n while_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o elijah_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n or_o rather_o why_o halt_n yet_o betwixt_o five_o or_o six_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a judge_n follow_v he_o if_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o essential_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n adhere_v to_o it_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o particular_a council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n follow_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_n those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v visible_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v the_o elder_n christian_n and_o more_o numerous_a four_o for_o one_o both_o patriarch_n and_o people_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o single_a protopatriarch_n shall_v cast_v out_o four_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o here_o it_o end_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v one_o homogeneous_a body_n he_o must_v cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o yet_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v this_o very_a dispatcher_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o his_o show_n they_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o general_n term_n of_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o first_o mover_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o reality_n they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v in_o the_o venetian_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v less_o than_o any_o single_a senator_n or_o that_o which_o a_o general_n master_n be_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n 14._o above_o all_o priour_o and_o provincial_n but_o subject_a to_o a_o congregation_n general_n wherein_o do_v these_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o sect._n 8._o that_o all_o prince_n â—nd_v republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n whicâ—_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o this_o be_v my_o scope_n of_o my_o five_o ground_n which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n and_o electoral_a college_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o university_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o counsel_n his_o parliament_n in_o sicily_n in_o castille_n in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n by_o the_o sigh_n of_o portugal_n and_o their_o bleaâ—ings_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n by_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o england_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v synod_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n to_o
govern_v the_o supreme_a governess_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n high_a or_o low_o whether_o constitute_v by_o christ_n or_o substitute_v by_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v a_o account_n and_o the_o govern_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o sound_n much_o more_o sweet_o in_o christian_a ear_n then_o to_o make_v either_o the_o pope_n the_o master_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n draw_v from_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o retort_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o this_o vicissitude_n as_o any_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n if_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o this_o new_a elect_a bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n more_o be_v he_o propose_v my_o objection_n by_o half_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n also_o that_o be_v both_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n to_o dance_v in_o and_o owl_n to_o screech_n in_o as_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n have_v run_v that_o fortune_n in_o that_o case_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o election_n i_o add_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a he_o answer_v true_a so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_n cause_n no_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o rome_n shall_v never_o fail_v i_o say_v the_o church_n never_o dispose_v so_o of_o her_o office_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v her_o mesnagery_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o humane_a affair_n he_o oppose_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o prineipality_n or_o primacy_n and_o bid_v i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o but_o whether_o grant_v or_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n in_o essentials_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whatsoever_o be_v her_o officer_n and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v what_o be_v not_o essential_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o meau_n between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n beside_o aristocracy_n even_o all_o lawful_a form_n of_o government_n as_o monarchy_n and_o democracy_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n monarchy_n and_o democracy_n have_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v name_v monarchy_n here_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v ever_o aristocratical_a first_o by_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o a_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o as_o well_o out_o of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o they_o as_o well_o before_o there_o be_v general_n counsel_n as_o after_o it_o be_v not_o my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o pursue_v such_o shadow_n as_o these_o and_o nickname_v they_o contradiction_n he_o ask_v how_o shall_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v more_o power_n to_o prevent_v her_o good_a or_o procure_v her_o harm_n than_o one_o who_o have_v sovereignty_n of_o power_n this_o be_v his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o dispute_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v st._n peter_n be_v a_o primate_n of_o order_n aâ—ong_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o act_v single_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o a_o primate_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n so_o have_v all_o other_o primate_fw-la of_o â—rder_n whatsoever_o mr._n sergeant_n think_v our_o saviour_n think_v this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n both_o to_o procure_v her_o good_a and_o to_o prevent_v her_o harm_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n i_o do_v not_o feast_v the_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o my_o assertion_n but_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o notorious_a fiction_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rider_n though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o ludicrous_a allegory_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v he_o pursue_v it_o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la a_o scabie_n tenemus_fw-la ungue_fw-la how_o the_o church_n do_v both_o govern_v and_o be_v govern_v i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o large_a encomium_n of_o the_o papacy_n demand_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o christian_a prince_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pâ—â—â—s_v so_o distinteress_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o write_v dream_v he_o rejoin_v that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o answer_v first_o he_o say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o do_v look_v at_o man_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o condition_n as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o other_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v due_o govern_v certain_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o arbitrator_n so_o prudent_a so_o pious_a so_o disinterest_v as_o a_o good_a pope_n shall_v be_v look_v something_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o common_o be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n i_o tax_v he_o with_o to_o write_v dream_v not_o wake_v now_o to_o his_o question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o he_o have_v state_v it_o p._n 624_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o state_v it_o at_o all_o neither_o i_o fear_v dare_v he_o state_n it_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o state_n it_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o sometime_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o papacy_n consist_v except_o some_o general_n unsignificant_a expression_n of_o a_o headship_n or_o chief_a governourship_n or_o first_o movership_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n he_o say_v nothing_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o exterior_a court_n throughout_o all_o other_o prince_n dominion_n without_o their_o leaf_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o right_a to_o confer_v bishopric_n convocate_v synod_n impose_v pension_n for_o bid_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o require_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o himself_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n receive_v appeal_v make_v law_n dispense_v with_o law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o they_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o state_v of_o it_o without_o stint_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n i_o say_v second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v challenge_v this_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o only_o out_o of_o prudentiall_a reason_n if_o he_o challenge_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a right_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o